of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o the_o angel_n have_v before_o do_v it_o and_o fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n 5._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v affright_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o see_v on_o job_n 20._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o evengelist_n about_o the_o apparition_n 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v joh._n 21.1_o 2._o 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 8._o fear_v make_v they_o silent_a 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 9_o the_o rest_n be_v near_o she_o 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 10._o she_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o morning_n weep_v disciple_n 11._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 11._o note_v christ_n disciple_n find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o take_v they_o noâ—_n at_o the_o worst_a 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n to_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 12._o mark_n do_v but_o give_v we_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o leave_n much_o record_v by_o other_o note_v unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v radical_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o of_o difficult_a cure_n note_v christ_n find_v so_o much_o of_o these_o in_o we_o as_o to_o upbrail_v we_o with_o they_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o shame_n and_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o blame_v and_o resist_v in_o ourselves_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 15._o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a 16._o he_o that_o upon_o your_o preach_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o practical_a and_o obedient_a trust_n and_o dedication_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n but_o those_o to_o who_o you_o preach_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o god_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o refuser_n of_o salvation_n 17._o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 17._o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o people_n believe_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a to_o nature_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n i_o will_v by_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attest_v your_o word_n by_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o special_o you_v my_o apostle_n shall_v in_o my_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_a and_o make_v they_o obey_v i_o and_o confess_v i_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o various_a languague_n which_o you_o â—ever_v learn_v poison_n shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o either_o serpent_n outward_o or_o take_v inward_o and_o you_o shall_v pray_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a in_o my_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v recover_v note_v 1._o that_o not_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o not_o that_o you_o shall_v use_v they_o when_o and_o how_o you_o will_v but_o as_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 19_o note_v his_o ascension_n they_o behold_v and_o his_o glorification_n they_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_n 20._o and_o according_o they_o begin_v in_o judah_n and_o thence_o go_v abroad_o through_o the_o gentile_a world_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n life_n doctrine_n suffering_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n judgement_n glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v their_o teach_n successful_a and_o assist_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o promise_a miracle_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eyewitnesses_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o divers_a have_v publish_v the_o declaration_n or_o history_n in_o order_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v full_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n 2._o even_o as_o those_o man_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n and_o minister_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v preach_v his_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 3._o i_o also_o think_v good_a to_o write_v the_o like_a history_n in_o order_n to_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n both_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v by_o other_o write_v and_o to_o add_v especial_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n what_o in_o other_o be_v omit_v have_v myself_o by_o very_o diligent_a search_n get_v full_a notice_n of_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o other_o mention_v not_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v thy_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o learned_a among_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 5._o note_v the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n officiate_v in_o their_o course_n and_o abia_n course_n be_v the_o 8_o of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 24.10_o after_o it_o be_v the_o 12_o nehem._n 12.1_o and_o after_o that_o the_o eleven_o neh._n 12.17_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 6._o they_o be_v both_o sincere_a godly_a person_n live_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o blot_n of_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o
his_o show_v unto_o israel_n 80._o and_o john_n with_o his_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o strength_n show_v great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o say_v some_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judaea_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptise_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 1_o 2_o 3._o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o roman_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o several_a family_n and_o city_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o how_o to_o tax_v they_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 4_o 5._o she_o be_v now_o marry_v though_o call_v espouse_v 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 6_o 7._o note_v it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o stable_n than_o in_fw-la the_o manger_n have_v joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n its_o like_a he_o will_v have_v find_v better_a room_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 8._o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o another_o by_o turn_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v a_o manger_n 9_o 10._o glory_n be_v light_n christ_n birth_n be_v cause_n of_o universal_a joy_n 12._o stable_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 13_o 14._o note_v angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n note_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n note_v angel_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n 14._o in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n peace_n will_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n by_o this_o great_a reconciler_n and_o god_n love_n or_o benevolence_n will_v be_v towards_o man_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n good_a will_n q._n be_v it_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o day_n as_o holy_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separateh_a a_o weekly_a day_n for_o commemorate_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n though_o special_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o accuse_a christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o yearly_a day_n observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v to_o any_o to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o they_o will_v accuse_v christ_n law_n as_o imperfect_a but_o if_o particular_a christian_n church_n or_o country_n voluntary_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v yearly_a the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v but_o what_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v and_o have_v do_v at_o least_o 1300_o year_n and_o iâ—â—â—lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a day_n of_o remembrance_n for_o aâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o apâ—â—â—le_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o goâ—_n set_v a_o part_n for_o our_o commemorate_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n such_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v avoid_v affront_a they_o that_o do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o stable_a 19_o regard_v themâ—_n as_o tend_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v she_o 20._o angel_n be_v not_o first_o send_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o must_v preach_v christ_n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n who_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 21._o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o to_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o numb_a 3.12.46_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 23_o 24._o see_v levit._n 12.6.8_o 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 25._o note_v the_o messiah_n be_v much_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n note_v it_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a man_n that_o god_n special_o favour_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o
salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o praise_v god_n say_v now_o thou_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n by_o let_v i_o live_v to_o see_v christ_n let_v i_o die_v in_o peace_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o special_a glory_n of_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 33_o 34._o he_o shall_v prove_v eventual_o a_o stumble_a block_n on_o which_o many_o israelite_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n on_o which_o believer_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o talk_n and_o obloquy_n of_o men._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 35._o yea_o thou_o also_o shall_v bear_v a_o deep_a part_n in_o suffering_n by_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o man_n in_o these_o trial_n shall_v show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o the_o different_a state_n of_o their_o secret_a thought_n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n &_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o four-score_n and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 37_o 36._o she_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o temple_n worship_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v mortification_n and_o prayer_n note_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o she_o desert_v all_o outward_a call_n or_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n while_o she_o be_v able_a for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n disable_v one_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o well_o note_n some_o think_v fast_v unfit_a for_o age_n and_o weakness_n but_o digestion_n be_v then_o weak_a and_o most_o die_a by_o that_o suffocation_n of_o crudity_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a defect_n of_o nutrimental_a matter_n moderate_a fast_v may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o age_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o young_a note_v she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sick_a mind_n of_o the_o profane_a nominal_a christian_n that_o can_v abide_v long_a prayer_n and_o religious_a strictness_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 38._o she_o be_v inspire_v then_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 39_o 40._o q._n what_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v christ_n capable_a of_o and_o what_o great_a fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n ans_fw-fr his_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o increase_n but_o the_o humane_a be_v capable_a 1._o of_o increase_v of_o bodily_a stature_n and_o strength_n 2._o of_o see_v more_o object_n than_o he_o see_v at_o first_o 3._o of_o actual_a know_v they_o by_o that_o sight_n 4._o of_o improve_n they_o to_o holy_a use_n as_o know_v which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o infancy_n 5._o of_o do_v many_o good_a work_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o infancy_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o such_o habit_n by_o all_o these_o act_n as_o be_v acquire_v by_o they_o as_o adam_n when_o new_o create_v have_v perfect_a faculty_n but_o not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o see_v they_o nor_o the_o full_a improvement_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o perfect_a habit_n of_o such_o use_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o faculty_n perfection_n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o note_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o unnatural_a neglect_n of_o a_o child_n but_o they_o have_v find_v he_o so_o manlike_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o trust_v he_o with_o himself_o 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 45_o 46._o note_v christ_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 47_o 48._o note_v if_o christ_n holy_a mother_n blame_v he_o as_o deal_v ill_o with_o his_o parent_n by_o mistake_n for_o want_v of_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o case_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o best_a person_n do_v by_o the_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o case_n by_o mistake_n blame_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o misreport_v according_o 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 49_o 50._o where_o shall_v i_o be_v but_o in_o my_o father_n house_n about_o his_o work_n your_o ignorance_n make_v you_o blame_v i_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 51._o note_v christ_n who_o submit_v in_o his_o humanity_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n sanctify_v that_o state_n and_o show_v that_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v yet_o in_o title_n king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o he_o and_o it_o do_v also_o in_o his_o childhood_n subject_v himself_o to_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n reverence_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o both_o as_o part_v of_o his_o meritorious_a humiliation_n and_o to_o sanctify_v a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o become_v a_o pattern_n thereof_o to_o we_o all_o and_o it_o will_v great_o condemn_v proud_a rebellious_a child_n and_o youth_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o just_a government_n of_o parent_n but_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n whâ—â—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a condescend_v to_o subjection_n mary_n lay_v up_o all_o these_o say_n be_v the_o work_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o hope_n perceive_v that_o god_n be_v go_v on_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o she_o 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 52._o his_o humane_a nature_n increase_v as_o in_o stature_n so_o in_o actual_a humane_a knowledge_n and_o its_o habit_n know_v more_o than_o he_o know_v in_o infancy_n as_o man_n and_o god_n that_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o complacence_n love_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o
and_o i_o work_v 17._o to_o save_v the_o afflicted_a be_v a_o work_n beseem_v my_o father_n and_o i_o who_o you_o oppose_v 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 18._o n._n malignant_n zeal_n father_v even_o error_n and_o persecution_n on_o god_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 19_o i_o tâ—ll_v you_o by_o condemn_v my_o work_n you_o condemn_v my_o father_n also_o for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o know_v he_o do_v and_o approve_v and_o he_o do_v they_o in_o and_o by_o i_o and_o i_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n 20._o for_o the_o father_n infinite_a love_n communicate_v to_o the_o son_n that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o by_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o wonder_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o give_v and_o restore_v life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n as_o mere_a creator_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v up_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n to_o judge_v they_o as_o ransom_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v under_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o honour_v the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o by_o dishonour_v he_o the_o father_n be_v dishonour_v 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 24._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o hear_v my_o word_n obedient_o and_o shall_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n as_o send_v i_o on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o my_o merit_n and_o gift_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 25._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v yea_o now_o be_v already_o come_v in_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n shall_v hear_v his_o gospel_n and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o that_o natural_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o he_o to_o some_o body_n at_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o to_o all_o at_o last_o when_o he_o shall_v effectual_o call_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a to_o judgement_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 26._o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_a underive_v self-â—se_a communicate_v life_n to_o creature_n so_o be_v the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o as_o redeemer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o redeem_v 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o as_o redeemer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n advance_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v justice_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 28_o 29._o let_v not_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o body_n now_o turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v by_o the_o soul_n return_v be_v revive_v and_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o call_v they_o up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v under_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a violate_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o that_o law_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v so_o i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o 30._o i_o be_o not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n as_o prince_n govern_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o divine_a infallible_a decree_n and_o appointment_n which_o i_o assure_o know_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o humane_a will_n as_o my_o rule_n or_o end_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o that_o be_v my_o rule_n and_o end_n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a 31_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v no_o testimony_n but_o my_o own_o word_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o credible_a truth_n but_o there_o be_v another_o who_o give_v you_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o my_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_n 33._o he_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 33.34_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o i_o as_o the_o messiah_n i_o need_v not_o he_o or_o any_o man_n testimony_n but_o it_o near_o concern_v your_o own_o safety_n to_o believe_v he_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 35._o god_n set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n to_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o you_o expect_v and_o a_o while_o you_o glad_o hear_v that_o news_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o till_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o then_o you_o turn_v back_o 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 36._o n._n for_o these_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o will_n who_o will_v not_o be_v the_o world_n deceiver_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o 37_o 38._o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n testify_v i_o to_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n but_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o
believer_n so_o you_o know_v not_o but_o by_o love_v and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 17._o but_o let_v none_o on_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n desert_n the_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v distribute_v and_o call_v he_o to_o and_o this_o order_n i_o appoint_v to_o all_o the_o church_n 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o become_v circumcise_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o christianity_n require_v any_o needless_a change_n to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o it_o require_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v or_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o keep_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n work_n and_o make_v it_o not_o more_o than_o it_o be_v 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 20._o pretend_v not_o religion_n for_o break_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n that_o the_o gospel_n find_v you_o in_o without_o a_o just_a discharge_n or_o cause_n of_o change_n 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 21._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v be_v content_v with_o thy_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o a_o servile_a life_n on_o lawful_a term_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o change_n of_o relation_n or_o outward_a state_n that_o i_o forbid_v 22._o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n 22._o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o sort_n of_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o free_a and_o great_a that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v devote_v absolute_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o if_o you_o be_v free_a make_v not_o yourselves_o needless_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n especial_o or_o infidel_n nor_o serve_v any_o man_n before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v you_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n 24._o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n 24._o to_o conclude_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o call_v that_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o till_o he_o remove_v you_o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 25._o as_o to_o your_o question_n about_o virginity_n god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v various_o resolve_v according_a to_o person_n various_a condition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o faithful_o my_o judgement_n how_o to_o decide_v it_o several_o for_o yourselves_o 26._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v 26._o christian_n be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o distress_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v single_a than_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o in_o poverty_n or_o in_o flight_n 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v unto_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n 27._o if_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v loose_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v without_o necessity_n be_v my_o advice_n 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o 28._o but_o to_o marry_v as_o such_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v clear_a reason_n against_o it_o but_o such_o must_v reckon_v upon_o trouble_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o i_o sorewarn_v you_o to_o prevent_v your_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o by_o urgency_n be_v your_o snare_n 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o none_o shall_v forget_v that_o this_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o near_o and_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o wife_n weeping_z or_o not_o weep_v rejoice_v or_o not_o rejoice_v possess_v and_o not_o possess_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v wife_n and_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v and_o possess_v and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v with_o the_o get_n or_o enjoy_v or_o loss_n of_o any_o transitory_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 32._o carefulness_n about_o the_o world_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o can_v the_o unmarried_a have_v less_o worldly_a care_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o care_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o secure_v his_o soul_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v make_v himself_o so_o much_o more_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trouble_v as_o must_v needs_o increase_v those_o care_n which_o will_v much_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o care_n from_o the_o please_a of_o god_n particular_o the_o care_n of_o please_v his_o wife_n will_v take_v he_o up_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o person_n much_o unsuitableness_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o the_o weak_a sex_n usual_o much_o passion_n and_o impatience_n and_o difficulty_n in_o bear_v that_o which_o cross_v their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v hardly_o please_v some_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o kindness_n and_o diligence_n without_o violate_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n 34._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n 34._o and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a also_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n who_o weakness_n usual_o can_v less_o bear_v difficulty_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o unmarried_a be_v free_a from_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n which_o will_v turn_v away_o her_o care_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o she_o be_v more_o free_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a sanctity_n but_o she_o that_o be_v
the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 3_o 4_o 5._o your_o strictness_n and_o your_o accusation_n of_o my_o disciple_n be_v but_o from_o your_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o hunger_n justify_v david_n and_o his_o company_n for_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o else_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v lawful_o eat_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o break_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o the_o day_n which_o will_v be_v profanation_n do_v not_o the_o temple_n service_n justify_v it_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o temple_n service_n can_v justify_v labour_n i_o be_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o my_o service_n and_o authority_n can_v justify_v it_o 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a 7._o if_o instead_o of_o ignorant_a preciseness_n for_o ceremony_n you_o have_v but_o learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prefer_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o ceremony_n and_o external_o be_v command_v man_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o must_v be_v observe_v against_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o god_n command_n be_v all_o for_o man_n good_a and_o he_o make_v not_o external_o and_o ceremony_n for_o a_o snare_n to_o hurt_v man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v censure_v the_o guiltless_a as_o sinner_n have_v you_o understand_v this_o note_v this_o twice_o repeat_v most_o open_o condemn_v the_o papal_a church_n government_n 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 8._o and_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o can_v bind_v any_o against_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n and_o save_a work_n for_o which_o work_v sake_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o the_o law_n and_o sabbath_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 9_o 10._o note_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a strictness_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v use_v to_o ensnare_v and_o hurt_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 11._o will_v you_o not_o draw_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o you_o have_v but_o one_o 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v and_o do_v a_o great_a duty_n before_o a_o less_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_o as_o the_o other_o 14._o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 13_o 14._o note_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o do_v the_o great_a good_a against_o their_o law_n 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n unless_o when_o our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o our_o life_n 2._o christ_n forbid_v they_o make_v he_o know_v partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o envy_n and_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o all_o his_o work_n set_v together_o with_o his_o resurrection_n and_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o a_o full_a proof_n 17_o 18._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 17_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o he_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n behold_v etc._n etc._n he_o who_o i_o have_v select_v for_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v not_o subdue_v man_n by_o tumult_n violence_n or_o war_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a and_o cherish_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o not_o use_v severity_n of_o justice_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_v and_o judge_v his_o final_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 22_o 23._o this_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v to_o see_v his_o work_n that_o they_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n and_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o sâ—and_v 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n leave_v for_o their_o unbelief_n but_o say_v that_o all_o such_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n give_v he_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v wit_n to_o preserve_v it_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n work_v to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n if_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heal_v the_o disease_a be_v against_o satan_n 〈…〉_z than_o he_o be_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z kingdom_n city_n or_o house_n will_v not_o stand_v 〈…〉_z â—â—vidâ—d_v and_o fight_v against_o itself_o 27._o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—zâ—bub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—en_v cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z be_v your_o judge_n 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 27_o 28._o and_o if_o you_o think_v i_o a_o conjurer_n and_o confederate_n with_o satan_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o countryman_n my_o disciple_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o i_o be_v they_o all_o conjurer_n too_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n against_o your_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o i_o by_o no_o less_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v god_n attestation_n to_o i_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v
apostleship_n and_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o foretell_v we_o that_o covetous_a falshearted_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o will_v betray_v it_o 2._o covetous_a love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o treachery_n in_o hypocrite_n minister_n and_o other_o 3._o judas_n sin_n be_v not_o by_o a_o sudden_a passion_n but_o deliberate_a contrive_v and_o contract_v for_o three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v now_o thursday_n at_o eventide_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n 18._o n._n as_o to_o the_o great_a controversy_n here_o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o day_n and_o whether_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o only_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n at_o the_o next_o evening_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v himself_o i_o leave_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o to_o commentator_n who_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a not_o trouble_v ordinary_a reader_n with_o they_o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o innocent_a disciple_n be_v trouble_v both_o at_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o suspicion_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o n._n god_n decree_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o man_n evil_a extensuate_v not_o man_n sin_n or_o punishment_n the_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n be_v here_o call_v good_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o that_o man._n 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 25._o n._n judas_n be_v before_o resolve_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o this_o notice_n do_v not_o stop_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o n._n 1._o this_o bread_n be_v unleavened_a and_o part_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o separate_n it_o to_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o blessed_v 3._o the_o break_v it_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n represent_v hereby_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o give_v it_o signify_v the_o give_v himself_o to_o believe_v receiver_n with_o and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o administer_v have_v these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o consecration_n 2._o the_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n 3._o the_o communication_n 5._o this_n be_v my_o body_n mean_v this_n be_v my_o sacrifice_a body_n representative_a when_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o be_v mere_a bread_n for_o it_o have_v now_o another_o form_n and_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o relative_n form_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o matter_n it_o have_v it_o be_v bread_n still_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o form_n it_o be_v christ_n sacramental_a body_n as_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v in_o general_a money_n particular_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o it_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n for_o that_o speak_v not_o the_o form_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o metal_n it_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o crucify_a flesh_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o forego_n general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n agree_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o flesh_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o image_n flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v not_o there_o but_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o flesh_n if_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o fibrous_a coagulate_v blood_n and_o chime_v make_v of_o food_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o give_v to_o believe_a receiver_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v they_o in_o relation_n of_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n 8._o what_o a_o novel_a monster_n the_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n what_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n be_v occasional_a and_o no_o law_n for_o we_o as_o be_v 1._o give_v it_o at_o a_o passover_n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o meal_n 3._o at_o supper_n or_o at_o night_n 4._o in_o a_o inn_n or_o guest_n chamber_n 5._o to_o none_o but_o his_o family_n 6._o to_o none_o but_o man_n 7._o to_o none_o but_o minister_n 8._o in_o a_o upper_a room_n 9_o lie_v along_o in_o each_o other_o bosom_n 10._o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n 11._o give_v it_o to_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o one_o by_o one_o though_o that_o seem_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o rest_n 12._o deliver_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o give_v thanks_o over_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o over_o both_o at_o once_o though_o no_o doubt_n these_o may_v safe_o be_v imitate_v 9_o whether_o judas_n be_v present_a or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o doctrinal_a moment_n if_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n also_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o show_v his_o obdurateness_n that_o can_v go_v present_o forth_o to_o betray_v he_o doubtless_o if_o wicked_a hypocrite_n intrude_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v only_o their_o own_o so_o be_v it_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o neglect_v discipline_n for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o keep_v out_o man_n prove_v uncapable_a by_o impenitence_n 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 27_o 28._o n._n give_v to_o one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o all_o the_o same_o word_n in_o recite_v christ_n administration_n matthew_n have_v no_o more_o but_o this_n be_v my_o body_n nor_o mark_v neither_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o luke_n have_v it_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o paul_n have_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v different_a word_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n and_o mark_n mention_v their_o drink_n it_o before_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o one_o be_v by_o another_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v in_o our_o administration_n it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 28._o this_o wine_n be_v representative_o or_o sacramental_o my_o blood_n shed_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o jew_n only_o to_o seal_v that_o old_a covenant_n of_o their_o peculiarity_n but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o or_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v and_o seal_v the_o universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v
need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 15._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o the_o hypocrite_n pharisees_n will_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a than_o christ_n if_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o aggravate_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o justify_v themselves_o be_v holiness_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o sinner_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o forgive_v if_o you_o be_v no_o sinner_n i_o be_o no_o saviour_n for_o you_o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o and_o they_o come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o in_o those_o day_n 18._o why_o do_v you_o think_v you_o merit_n by_o your_o fast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o its_o season_n you_o use_v not_o to_o fast_v but_o feast_n at_o your_o marriage_n my_o presence_n be_v more_o joyful_a to_o they_o than_o a_o marriaged_a feast_n when_o i_o be_o ascend_v and_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v fast_o humiliation_n will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o outward_a state_n though_o they_o inward_o rejoice_v 21._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 22._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n 21.22_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o austerity_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24._o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 23.24_o ceremonious_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v still_o strict_a than_o christ_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a part_n while_o they_o violate_v moral_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v hungry_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 25._o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o precept_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o self_n preservation_n and_o that_o david_n instance_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n even_o in_o his_o father_n abimeleohs_n priesthood_n he_o and_o his_o company_n do_v eat_v the_o hallow_a bread_n which_o without_o necessity_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 27.28_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n a_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o its_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o even_o the_o good_a of_o man._n and_o therefore_o i_o 〈…〉_z to_o settle_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o conduce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n and_o good_a of_o man_n have_v power_n of_o dispensation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 1.2_o n._n malignity_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o miracle_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 3.4_o do_v you_o ceremonious_a murderer_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o my_o life_n now_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v i_o break_v it_o by_o save_a man_n life_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 5._o n._n 1._o anger_n and_o grief_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n example_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n can_v sin_v against_o miracle_n and_o mercy_n 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 6._o n._n its_o folly_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v devil_n while_o devil_n incarnate_a dwell_v among_o we_o what_o else_o but_o devil_n sure_a can_v make_v ceremonious_a hypocrite_n consult_v with_o politic_a royalist_n to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o save_v man_n health_n and_o life_n by_o miracle_n quer._n whether_o if_o this_o wither_a hand_n have_v be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v have_v plot_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o will_v have_v cure_v they_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o a_o sabbath_n breaker_n and_o whether_o their_o successor_n will_v silence_v and_o imprison_v godly_a minister_n if_o they_o can_v cure_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sickness_n and_o help_v they_o to_o preferment_n and_o give_v they_o money_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n 7._o but_o jesus_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o judea_n 7._o n._n they_o that_o will_v drive_v away_o mercy_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o speed_v as_o they_o choose_v and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o christ_n and_o mercy_n sincere_o shall_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n when_o they_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 9.10_o be_v man_n but_o as_o regardful_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o body_n how_o universal_o and_o joyful_o will_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v receive_v 11._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 11.12_o n._n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o suspicion_n 13._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 13.14_o n._n apostle_n be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n but_o not_o lord_n nor_o silencer_n nor_o persecutor_n 15._o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 15._o n._n but_o not_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o fight_v against_o love_n and_o godliness_n 16._o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n 17._o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
earth_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o my_o church_n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 31_o 32._o satan_n have_v get_v leave_n to_o try_v and_o sift_v you_o all_o and_o thou_o in_o special_a but_o i_o have_v by_o prayer_n prevail_v that_o though_o thou_o sin_n in_o deny_v i_o thou_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o sincere_a faith_n and_o when_o by_o repentance_n thou_o be_v recover_v from_o thy_o fall_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n who_o will_v forsake_v i_o also_o 33._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_z the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o 33._o note_v christ_n that_o know_v satan_n request_n and_o know_v the_o event_n know_v peter_n weakness_n better_a than_o he_o himself_o do_v 35._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o 36._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o the_o people_n follow_v and_o applaud_v i_o for_o my_o cure_n and_o miracle_n i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o scorn_v as_o a_o transgressor_n they_o will_v also_o cast_v you_o off_o therefore_o now_o look_v for_o hard_a usage_n and_o moderate_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o 38._o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o 38._o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v now_o fight_v for_o i_o but_o that_o you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o safety_n 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 39_o it_o seem_v he_o use_v there_o to_o lodge_v out_o of_o door_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 40._o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n both_o to_o escape_v temptation_n and_o in_o it_o to_o overcome_v 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 42._o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 41_o 42._o n._n for_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o act_n by_o a_o simple_a nolition_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o resist_a god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v averse_a in_o the_o second_o comparative_a act_n call_v election_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_n this_o will_v have_v be_v evil_a 43._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 43._o n._n have_v christ_n as_o man_n need_v of_o a_o angel_n strengthen_v what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o great_a suffering_n and_o may_v we_o not_o also_o expect_v angel_n help_v 44._o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 44._o n._n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n which_o he_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o bear_v in_o great_a pain_n than_o mere_a die_a which_o his_o servant_n oft_o bear_v with_o peace_n 45._o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 45_o 46._o n._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v when_o we_o have_v most_o need_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v awaken_v 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o mulitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n 47_o 48._o n_o god_n permit_v one_o so_o near_a christ_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o warn_v we_o how_o far_o to_o expect_v evil_a from_o our_o profess_a friend_n 49._o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n 49_o 50._o self-defence_n be_v natural_a but_o god_n law_n must_v rule_v it_o they_o be_v the_o more_o put_v to_o fly_v because_o they_o have_v resist_v 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 51._o n._n this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o one_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o neither_o melt_v nor_o convince_v harden_v sinner_n 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 52_o 53._o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v satan_n to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o his_o instrument_n against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n will_v seem_v to_o conquer_v 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v afar_o off_o 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56._o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n &_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 54_o 55_o 56._o n._n when_o trial_n must_v come_v instrument_n will_v not_o be_v want_v 57_o and_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o 57_o n._n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o fear_n 58._o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 58._o n._n it_o be_v a_o woman_n here_o call_v man_n only_o as_o one_o of_o mankind_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sex_n 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o confident_o affirm_v say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 59_o n._n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v crime_n enough_o when_o enemy_n be_v judge_n 60._o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61._o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62._o and_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 60_o 61_o 62._o n._n christ_n own_o danger_n do_v not_o make_v he_o forget_v a_o sin_v disciple_n 63._o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v jesus_n mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o 64._o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o 65._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o 63_o
my_o choose_a flock_n nor_o qualify_v to_o believe_v be_v you_o my_o sheep_n you_o will_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v my_o word_n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 28._o to_o my_o true_a flock_n i_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v lose_v or_o forsake_v nor_o shall_v any_o power_n prevail_v against_o i_o who_o will_v save_v they_o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 29_o 30._o god_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o to_o be_v save_v be_v almighty_a and_o none_o can_v overcome_v he_o and_o take_v they_o from_o his_o save_a love_n and_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o they_o be_v safe_a with_o i_o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n 31._o n._n no_o good_a work_n can_v secure_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o ignorant_a man_n nor_o from_o their_o accusation_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v but_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o dignity_n and_o power_n how_o can_v you_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_o by_o the_o father_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thereunto_o n._n that_o christ_n here_o by_o his_o plead_n for_o his_o right_n to_o his_o title_n only_o from_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o title_n as_o from_o eternal_a generation_n but_o only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o hear_v 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o certain_o signify_v god_n attestation_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v what_o those_o work_n do_v sure_o evidence_n and_o then_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o i_o and_o work_v they_o by_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o in_o he_o and_o approve_a and_o act_v by_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o 39_o he_o avoid_v their_o persecution_n by_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o john_n first_o baptize_v many_o believe_v on_o he_o see_v all_o fulfil_v by_o he_o which_o john_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o chap._n xi_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a n._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o bethany_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n or_o only_o of_o a_o tract_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o town_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n if_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v on_o one_o that_o christ_n love_v 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 4._o god_n end_n in_o this_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v he_o by_o death_n from_o this_o world_n but_o to_o prepare_v a_o advantage_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 5._o his_o love_n to_o they_o incline_v he_o to_o help_v they_o yet_o he_o move_v not_o that_o his_o advantage_n may_v be_v the_o great_a to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n by_o raise_v the_o dead_a n._n we_o must_v not_o misinterpret_v god_n delay_n 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_a have_v seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o 9_o as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o day_n light_n be_v keep_v from_o stumble_v by_o that_o light_n so_o while_o my_o day_n of_o work_n continue_v i_o be_o safe_a 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15._o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 15._o to_o raise_v he_o will_v more_o convince_v you_o than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v mere_o to_o cure_v he_o 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow-disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 16._o whether_o thomas_n speak_v this_o in_o mere_a passion_n let_v we_o die_v with_o grief_n or_o as_o expect_v christ_n death_n and_o they_o by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 18._o n._n a_o furlong_n be_v six_o hundred_o foot_n 20._o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 21_o 22._o n._n she_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v prevent_v his_o death_n and_o can_v yet_o raise_v he_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 23._o n._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v then_o believe_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n
bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n 3._o note_v by_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v they_o on_o be_v neither_o mean_v a_o diocese_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o mere_a clergy_n but_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n 2._o the_o gentile_n conversation_n be_v joyful_a news_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o they_o first_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o success_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o christian_n pharisees_n note_v the_o error_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o fair_a religious_a pretence_n for_o moses_n law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n and_o deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o confirm_v be_v miracle_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v not_o apostolic_a testimony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o miracle_n prove_v the_o abrogation_n it_o will_v more_o hard_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o good_a man_n than_o the_o substitute_n canon_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o under_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o note_v god_n inspiration_n make_v not_o consultation_n needless_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 7._o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n way_n that_o come_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hear_v dispute_v for_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o god_n never_o put_v this_o yoke_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o jew_n have_v find_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o we_o jew_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n with_o we_o even_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o 12._o the_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v god_n approve_v testimony_n in_o the_o case_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v 13._o note_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o proud_a magisterial_a talker_n so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o restrain_v their_o list_n of_o speak_v till_o another_o have_v do_v but_o stop_v and_o silence_v he_o by_o rude_a uncivil_a interruption_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v too_o long_o 13_o 14._o man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o 14._o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 13_o 14._o note_v some_o think_v james_n mean_v the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n luke_n 2.32_o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n but_o its_o like_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o its_o peter_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v 18._o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o god_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n decree_v and_o foreknow_v it_o they_o be_v his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v return_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 19_o note_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v by_o expositor_n what_o these_o word_n mean_v whether_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v here_o determine_v as_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o think_v and_o that_o only_o to_o avoid_v offence_n for_o a_o time_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n impose_v on_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o such_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v they_o that_o go_v the_o first_o way_n think_v that_o by_o fornication_n here_o be_v mean_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o countenance_v of_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o most_o think_v that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v some_o controvert_v sort_n of_o it_o as_o marry_v within_o some_o prohibit_v degree_n or_o use_v concubine_n or_o second_o wife_n which_o the_o jew_n scruple_v not_o and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o fornication_n and_o some_o heretic_n plead_v for_o it_o make_v it_o though_o not_o indifferent_a join_v with_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o go_v the_o second_o way_n say_v that_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o turn_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o by_o blood_n they_o think_v be_v mean_v bloodshed_n or_o murder_n so_o the_o two_o first_o precept_n say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o and_o not_o idol_n both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 3_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v the_o five_o of_o those_o precept_n against_o murder_n 4._o from_o thing_n strangle_v be_v the_o seven_o 5._o from_o fornication_n be_v the_o four_o 6._o and_o many_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n add_v hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o another_o what_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o that_o contain_v that_o against_o theft_n and_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n which_o ever_o of_o these_o be_v right_a it_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o our_o obligation_n by_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o beastly_a devour_a either_o of_o the_o blood_n itself_o or_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o strangle_a creature_n which_o signify_v a_o bloody_a mind_n and_o may_v harden_v man_n in_o cruelty_n and_o easily_o dispose_v they_o to_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o that_o be_v ceremonious_a in_o it_o it_o be_v temporary_a to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n offence_n but_o if_o any_o think_v any_o more_o to_o be_v unlawful_a its_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v it_o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n 21._o as_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o till_o god_n shall_v dissolve_v their_o state_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v
his_o servant_n suffering_n not_o as_o bid_v they_o avoid_v they_o but_o as_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v 12._o and_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n both_o we_o and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 12._o note_v as_o man_n they_o persweded_a he_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n 13._o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o you_o do_v but_o become_v yourselves_o the_o author_n of_o my_o suffering_n what_o be_v bond_n and_o what_o be_v life_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cheerful_o entertain_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n note_v the_o condolence_n and_o temptation_n of_o compassionate_a friend_n be_v oft_o more_o grievous_a than_o persecution_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 14._o we_o see_v by_o his_o resolution_n and_o unperswadableness_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o 15._o and_o after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o carriage_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 16._o there_o go_v with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o muason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v 17._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o 15._o muason_n lodge_v we_o and_o the_o church_n glad_o own_v we_o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 18_o note_n they_o that_o say_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n do_v without_o proof_n fain_a paul_n to_o have_v send_v word_n before_o of_o his_o come_n and_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o entertain_v he_o or_o else_o they_o take_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a nonresident_n that_o be_v all_o find_v the_o first_o day_n so_o far_o from_o their_o flock_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o he_o declare_v particular_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n 19_o they_o rejoice_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o scatter_v the_o jew_n abroad_o 20._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n 21._o and_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n 20_o 21._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o thou_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v circumcision_n and_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o custom_n 22._o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v 23._o do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o 24_o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v inform_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v orderly_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n 22._o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a jew_n will_v hear_v of_o thy_o come_n deliver_v they_o thus_o from_o this_o offence_n we_o have_v four_o man_n that_o make_v the_o nazarite_n vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n a_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v now_o expire_v and_o they_o be_v to_o shave_v themselves_o ceremonious_o in_o the_o temple_n go_v thou_o with_o they_o and_o perform_v there_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o purification_n and_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o this_o solemnity_n on_o they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o report_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v thyself_o keep_v the_o law_n note_v the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n abrogate_a as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n as_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o political_a part_n cease_v when_o their_o policy_n be_v dissolve_v by_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o moral_a natural_a part_n christ_n continue_v as_o his_o law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o full_o make_v know_v at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o long_o tolerate_v to_o the_o jew_n 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 25._o we_o intend_v not_o this_o for_o the_o gentile_n nor_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n etc._n etc._n 26._o then_o paul_n take_v the_o man_n and_o the_o next_o day_n purify_n himself_o with_o they_o entrod_a into_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n until_o that_o a_o offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 26._o paul_n do_v as_o they_o advise_v he_o and_o perform_v all_o the_o ceremony_n require_v and_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v till_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v 27._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v almost_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 28._o cry_v out_o man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n and_o further_o bring_v greek_n also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n 29._o for_o they_o have_v see_v before_o with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n 27._o note_v some_o think_v that_o god_n let_v out_o this_o affliction_n on_o paul_n for_o comply_v so_o far_o to_o please_v the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v carnal_a council_n which_o he_o follow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v herein_o err_v and_o be_v mislead_v this_o will_v leave_v we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o write_n but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o fulfil_a god_n decree_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o task_n it_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v or_o not_o we_o must_v suffer_v by_o they_o 30._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o and_o they_o take_v paul_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forthwith_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 30._o in_o blind_a rage_n they_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o profaner_n of_o it_o 31._o and_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o tiding_n come_v unto_o the_o chief_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 31._o this_o sort_n of_o zeal_n make_v man_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n but_o a_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o murder_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o holy_a temple_n and_o ceremony_n 32._o who_o immediate_o take_v soldier_n and_o centurion_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_n captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n they_o leave_v beat_v of_o paul_n 32_o note_n 1._o even_o a_o heathen_a government_n be_v better_a than_o the_o popular_a rage_n of_o blind_a ceremonious_a superstitious_a zealot_n 2._o heathen_n be_v oft_o the_o protector_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o blind_a rage_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v devotion_n to_o the_o same_o god_n 33._o then_o the_o chief_n captain_n come_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o demand_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34._o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o the_o multitude_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o certainty_n
and_o so_o only_o to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v null_n to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o any_o 15._o becsuse_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 15._o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v sin_n so_o it_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v no_o obligation_n be_v there_o no_o oblige_a law_n and_o abraham_n be_v not_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o transgress_v it_o not_o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 16._o therefore_o this_o great_a promise_n and_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o of_o mere_a grace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o who_o have_v abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n only_o so_o that_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o then_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o god_n who_o promise_v this_o to_o abraham_n when_o his_o body_n and_o sarah_n be_v natural_o past_o generation_n and_o to_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v unborn_a and_o again_o when_o god_n demand_v he_o as_o a_o offer_n and_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n i_o say_v do_v decree_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o promise_n which_o be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v 18._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n who_o against_o all_o natural_a probability_n trust_v god_n promise_n and_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o according_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o be_v promise_v his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n 19_o and_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o weak_a and_o shake_v with_o the_o consideration_n that_o his_o age_a body_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o unfit_a for_o procreation_n or_o that_o sarah_n womb_n be_v so_o also_o 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o say_v giving_z glory_n to_o god_n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 20_o 21._o he_o be_v not_o stagger_v by_o unbelief_n unto_o a_o distrustful_a doubt_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n whereby_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o truth_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o though_o nature_n show_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o in_o second_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n can_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 22._o and_o therefore_o this_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o trust_n belief_n of_o his_o free_a promise_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o god_n end_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o accept_v it_o as_o righteousness_n or_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o free_a give_v mercy_n though_o abraham_n have_v no_o sinless_a innocency_n nor_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o deserve_v death_n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 23._o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v this_o on_o record_n for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o right_a to_o life_n which_o he_o only_o must_v have_v and_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o and_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o some_o odd_a way_n proper_a to_o himself_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v write_v also_o for_o all_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o righteousness_n god_n require_v and_o accept_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o trust_n on_o his_o power_n truth_n and_o mercy_n who_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n justify_v we_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 25._o even_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o who_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o procure_v we_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o cause_v our_o justification_n by_o unite_n we_o to_o himself_o and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o salvation_n and_o justifâ—ifying_v this_o right_a and_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n and_o by_o his_o sentence_n as_o our_o judge_n chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o be_v constitute_v account_v of_o god_n and_o judge_v righteous_a by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o and_o towards_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o adopt_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o justifiable_a as_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o who_o mediation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v or_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 4._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o more_o than_o so_o but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n which_o we_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n we_o exult_v with_o glory_v and_o joy_n know_v that_o this_o tribulation_n do_v by_o exercise_n increase_v our_o patience_n and_o be_v try_v our_o patient_a and_o constant_a suffering_n make_v we_o the_o more_o certain_a by_o experience_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n support_v grace_n and_o this_o experience_n much_o confirm_v our_o hope_n of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o try_v it_o be_v easy_a by_o self-flattery_n to_o think_v untried_a faith_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v and_o this_o confirm_a hope_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o to_o shame_n by_o disappointment_n for_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o seal_v by_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o replenish_v we_o with_o reflecting-love_n to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o summer_n rains_n and_o sunshine_n moisten_v and_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o replenish_v it_o with_o pleasant_a fruit_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n
form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o your_o change_n and_o deliverance_n that_o though_o you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_v 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n you_o then_o by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n become_v christ_n servant_n for_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o membe_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o i_o use_v this_o familiar_a speech_n by_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o fit_v to_o your_o capacity_n as_o you_o do_v former_o use_v your_o body_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n so_o now_o use_v your_o body_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o obey_v he_o 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 20._o for_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n you_o live_v not_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 21._o review_n now_o those_o work_n and_o think_v what_o you_o get_v by_o they_o you_o be_v just_o now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o fruit_n for_o whatever_o sin_n seem_v in_o the_o commit_n misery_n and_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o grace_n do_v not_o recover_v and_o forgive_v 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v by_o conversion_n change_v your_o master_n and_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n everlasting_a happiness_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n and_o this_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v proclaim_v and_o bestow_v and_o do_v you_o not_o now_o see_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o moses_n mere_a law_n or_o man_n own_o meritorious_a work_n and_o that_o our_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v sin_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a for_o ever_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o i_o have_v use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o set_v free_a and_o under_o another_o master_n i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o dead_a husband_n you_o know_v who_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o superiority_n which_o give_v one_o power_n over_o another_o oblige_v only_o until_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o the_o law_n bind_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o die_v but_o then_o she_o be_v thereby_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o he_o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n who_o marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v yet_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n and_o be_v no_o adulteress_n for_o marry_v with_o another_o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o so_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o legal_a condemnation_n to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o regeneration_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o generate_v the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mere_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o only_o under_o a_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v law_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n the_o law_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o show_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o cause_v our_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o do_v not_o either_o heal_v or_o pardon_v we_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o so_o from_o its_o manifold_a difficult_a imposition_n all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v and_o also_o from_o its_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o that_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o but_o think_v not_o by_o this_o that_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v bad_a or_o culpable_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o forbidder_fw-mi and_o discoverer_n and_o condemner_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v my_o heart_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n hardly_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v it_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v blameless_a because_o its_o natural_a 8._o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 8._o but_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v sinful_a inclination_n and_o imperfection_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a habit_n increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n and_o by_o these_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o a_o
of_o the_o remnant_n of_o carnalitie_n that_o i_o be_o not_o sinless_a and_o free_a from_o all_o culpable_a infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o i_o hate_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o bent_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o i_o love_v and_o live_v for_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o in_o my_o carnal_a part_n a_o inclination_n which_o be_v as_o a_o contradict_a law_n which_o strive_v so_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o i_o oft_o sin_v contrary_a to_o my_o predominant_a will_n and_o when_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_a yet_o i_o can_v 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o my_o corrupt_a sensual_a inclination_n be_v like_o a_o contrary_a law_n which_o war_v against_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_n and_o like_o a_o captive_n i_o be_o bring_v by_o it_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o far_o as_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o unjustifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n do_v reign_v 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 24._o so_o far_o be_o i_o then_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n that_o while_o it_o call_v for_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o its_o hard_a and_o numerous_a precept_n than_o my_o sinful_a soul_n can_v perform_v and_o so_o condemn_v i_o it_o do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o bad_a and_o miserable_a i_o be_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sin_v deadly_a flesh_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 25._o but_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o misery_n by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o remedy_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n and_o sanctify_v my_o nature_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o renew_a mind_n and_o will_v so_o desire_v perfection_n that_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v impose_v and_o continue_v but_o my_o fleshly_a inclination_n make_v this_o sinless_a perfection_n too_o hard_o for_o my_o attainment_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o so_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a a_o law_n annotation_n though_o expositor_n be_v much_o disagree_v whether_o st._n paul_n here_o describe_v a_o man_n unregenerate_a under_o the_o mere_a law_n or_o a_o imperfect_a man_n how_o sincere_a soever_o yet_o no_o such_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o this_o difference_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o contentious_a do_v imagine_v for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o he_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o carnal_a legallist_n or_o jew_n suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o commit_n against_o knowledge_n and_o uneffectual_a wish_n the_o reign_a sin_n call_v mortal_a and_o live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v only_o my_o superior_a faculty_n have_v some_o uneffectual_a reluctancy_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o that_o by_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v a_o slavish_a life_n of_o predominant_a sensuality_n and_o doubtless_o such_o there_o be_v of_o who_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o regenerate_v state_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n or_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o describe_v nor_o a_o captivity_n to_o it_o but_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n call_v venial_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o life_n and_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o this_o exposition_n 1._o because_o the_o other_o seem_v force_v which_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o necessity_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unregenerate_a legal_a jew_n but_o that_o it_o will_v justify_v no_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o myself_o in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o many_o passage_n be_v plain_o applicable_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a state_n chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o law_n that_o justify_v we_o but_o â—ath_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v not_o now_o after_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n or_o law_n but_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o spiritual_a inclination_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o give_v i_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kill_n but_o a_o quicken_a law_n give_v i_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o my_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o from_o the_o obligation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o when_o the_o mere_a law_n can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o regenerate_v we_o because_o our_o fleshly_a pravity_n be_v uncapable_a hereof_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o flesh_n like_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a though_o without_o sin_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o example_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n thereby_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o begin_v the_o holy_a enterprise_n of_o its_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n obtain_v by_o we_o who_o live_v now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o the_o carnal_a principle_n and_o letter_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o for_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n though_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o threaten_a law_n do_v still_o savour_v love_n and_o mind_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v mind_n love_n and_o seek_v most_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o felicity_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 6._o for_o the_o true_a state_n of_o misery_n call_v death_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n consist_v in_o its_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o love_n
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
know_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o for_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o world_n excusable_a then_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o preach_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n tell_v we_o psal_n 19_o that_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v he_o even_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o will_v leave_v it_o without_o all_o just_a excuse_n see_v rom._n 1.20_o 21._o so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o many_o nation_n have_v already_o hear_v his_o gospel_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 19_o but_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o very_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o reject_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o envy_n to_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n 20_o 21._o but_o isaiah_n bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v god_n call_v the_o gentile_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o seek_v they_o that_o first_o seek_v not_o he_o and_o his_o reject_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n that_o after_o his_o long_a suffering_n do_v continue_v obstinate_o to_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grace_n say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o streched_a forth_o etc._n etc._n annotation_n 1._o the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n be_v controvert_v by_o expositor_n as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o assert_v or_o deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ever_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o 19_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v which_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n work_n do_v preach_v he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v this_o much_o follow_v may_v satisfy_v the_o sober_a 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o law_n of_o god_n such_o man_n be_v under_o and_o then_o how_o far_o it_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o make_v innocency_n the_o only_a condition_n of_o life_n now_o it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o lawless_a or_o shut_v up_o as_o devil_n in_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o have_v duty_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n recovery_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v for_o these_o end_n in_o hope_n and_o they_o have_v much_o forfeit_v mercy_n give_v to_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n a_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o way_n of_o govern_v of_o mankind_n which_o he_o proclaim_v and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o other_o term_n than_o sinless_a innocency_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o superadded_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a to_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o repeal_v not_o any_o of_o the_o merciful_a law_n or_o term_n before_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n add_v more_o mercy_n but_o take_v away_o none_o much_o less_o so_o much_o from_o most_o of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o and_o oblige_v by_o and_o no_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n believe_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o must_v die_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n gather_v a_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a before_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v but_o 2._o what_o other_o do_v that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n in_o fact_n who_o repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v god_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o judge_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o many_o other_o prove_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n when_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o will_v well_o read_v psal_n 19_o prov._n 1_o act_n 14._o and_o 17._o rom._n 1_o and_o 2._o may_v yet_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o god_n ii_o about_o minister_n mission_n verse_n 15._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o till_o we_o know_v that_o god_n send_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o puzzle_v the_o ignorant_a by_o object_v against_o the_o mission_n and_o ordination_n of_o protestant_a minister_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o divine_a commission_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o only_a church_n that_o have_v uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n but_o as_o the_o interruption_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o prove_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o antecedent_n necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v first_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o continuance_n or_o interruption_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o country_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n in_o short_a 1._o a_o layman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o that_o want_v some_o circumstance_n of_o order_n necessary_a ordinary_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v just_a ability_n and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o he_o and_o a_o christian_a flock_n that_o need_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o necessary_a 4._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o concordant_a senior_n pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a essential_o to_o ordination_n 5._o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o qualification_n or_o ordination_n but_o have_v not_o but_o be_v in_o possession_n upon_o deceive_a probability_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o that_o church_n so_o far_o that_o his_o ministration_n shall_v be_v vail_v to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o to_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o profane_a usurpation_n 6._o the_o people_n that_o love_v their_o soul_n must_v be_v more_o careful_a what_o doctrine_n a_o minister_n preach_v than_o what_o ordination_n he_o have_v 7._o in_o divers_a case_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n may_v serve_v without_o ordination_n and_o in_o
marry_v must_v needs_o care_v for_o worldly_a thing_n for_o child_n and_o family_n and_o special_o to_o please_v her_o husband_n who_o possible_o may_v be_v unsuitable_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o hardly_o please_v without_o displease_a god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o mutual_a displeasure_n how_o sad_a and_o tempt_a a_o condition_n will_v that_o be_v christ_n tell_v martha_n how_o have_v a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n though_o lawful_a in_o comparison_n of_o choose_v a_o free_a attendance_n on_o the_o better_a part_n 35._o and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 35._o if_o any_o of_o â—ou_fw-mi think_v that_o i_o wrong_v you_o by_o debar_v you_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o marriage_n let_v such_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v but_o comparative_o and_o for_o your_o profit_n tell_v you_o that_o many_o ignorant_o rush_v upon_o it_o without_o consideration_n and_o so_o miscarry_v by_o unexpected_a trouble_n i_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n nor_o make_v a_o law_n for_o you_o to_o ensnare_v you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o prudent_o to_o prefer_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v best_a for_o yourselves_o in_o which_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o distract_n care_n 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o uncomely_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v 36._o but_o in_o these_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o common_a law_n man_n shall_v themselves_o best_o judge_v what_o be_v suitable_a convenient_a and_o best_a for_o themselves_o if_o therefore_o you_o find_v that_o your_o daughter_n have_v need_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o to_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o to_o such_o as_o so_o need_v it_o 37._o nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o 38._o so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a 37_o 38._o but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o no_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o his_o daughter_n have_v fix_v his_o resolution_n to_o preserve_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o single_a life_n not_o by_o vow_n which_o bind_v those_o who_o condition_n god_n may_v alter_v and_o so_o make_v law_n and_o snare_n to_o themselves_o but_o by_o well-grounded_n reason_n submit_v to_o god_n that_o can_v change_v their_o state_n this_o man_n take_v the_o way_n to_o his_o daughter_n great_a peace_n and_o advantage_n so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o no_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v no_o necessity_n 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n 39_o god_n law_n and_o man_n bind_v the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v marry_v another_o if_o nothing_o in_o her_o condition_n forbid_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o she_o 40._o but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 40._o but_o as_o i_o be_o give_v you_o no_o common_a law_n against_o marriage_n or_o for_o it_o but_o direct_v you_o how_o every_o one_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v best_a for_o themselves_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n a_o single_a life_n be_v more_o for_o the_o person_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n from_o hindrance_n in_o serve_a god_n and_o therefore_o better_a for_o they_o annotation_n divers_a error_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o make_v paul_n to_o speak_v at_o uncertainty_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o read_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n and_o i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o only_o disclaim_v the_o give_v they_o a_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o particular_a direction_n ii_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n his_o counsel_n which_o be_v no_o command_n and_o make_v not_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o violate_v they_o but_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n to_o do_v they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n only_o distinguish_v of_o a_o proper_a universal_a law_n and_o a_o consequential_a obligation_n from_o other_o general_a law_n a_o common_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o society_n if_o such_o a_o law_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n it_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o all_o but_o yet_o god_n law_n bind_v all_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o escape_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o break_v this_o law_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o lawful_a to_o another_o e._n g._n to_o marry_v against_o parent_n consent_n to_o a_o unmeet_a person_n without_o necessity_n and_o oblige_v one_o self_n to_o instruct_v and_o maintain_v a_o family_n when_o one_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o and_o many_o such_o case_n may_v make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o marry_v a_o common_a law_n and_o a_o personal_a obligation_n result_v from_o another_o general_a law_n much_o differ_v iii_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o say_v by_o holiness_n of_o child_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v mean_v either_o legitimation_n only_o or_o mere_a baptism_n and_o not_o a_o interest_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n i_o have_v so_o far_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n that_o here_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o iv._o one_o excellent_a divine_a have_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o change_v any_o trade_n or_o call_v as_o affright_v some_o from_o lawful_a change_n which_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n v._o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o many_o unjust_o commend_v absolute_a vow_n of_o celibate_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o necessity_n by_o any_o change_n and_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o self-binding_a law_n for_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o ruler_n when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o work_n enough_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v bring_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v vi_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o a_o blind_a opposition_n to_o this_o extreme_a thousand_o rash_o run_v into_o marriage_n without_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n care_n suffering_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o be_v surprise_v unprepared_a live_v according_o in_o worldly_a care_n impatience_n and_o discontent_n chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puss_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 1._o as_o to_o your_o case_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n they_o that_o to_o defend_v their_o licentious_a practice_n herein_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o of_o their_o liberty_n than_o we_o do_v must_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o excellency_n to_o be_v boast_v of_o it_o do_v but_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a but_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o true_a edification_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 2._o and_o this_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o know_v themselves_o or_o man_n they_o will_v know_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o how_o little_a they_o know_v if_o they_o know_v god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o work_n they_o will_v know_v their_o incomprehensibleness_n indeed_o though_o we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o word_n we_o have_v no_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o
epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o for_o your_o conversion_n open_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o epistle_n by_o our_o ministry_n write_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o ink_n not_o as_o moses_n law_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o on_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o of_o i_o as_o his_o minister_n 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v this_o confidence_n and_o glory_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o myself_o to_o convert_v soul_n but_o my_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o success_n be_v all_o of_o god_n 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 6._o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v we_o forth_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o ministry_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n curse_v sinner_n and_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 7._o for_o if_o that_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o by_o consequence_n be_v of_o death_n or_o of_o a_o law_n that_o condemn_v but_o give_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v and_o engrave_v by_o god_n in_o stone_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 8._o must_v not_o the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o a_o durable_a gospel_n by_o which_o god_n give_v man_n his_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a though_o we_o the_o minister_n seem_v contemptible_a 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 9_o the_o different_a covenant_n show_v the_o different_a glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o moses_n ministration_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n be_v glory_n our_o ministration_n of_o a_o justify_n save_v gospel-covenant_n must_v needs_o exceed_v his_o ministry_n in_o true_a glory_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 10._o for_o as_o a_o great_a light_n make_v a_o lesser_a seem_v as_o none_o so_o the_o mosaic_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 11._o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v formal_o as_o such_o and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o rule_v their_o commonwealth_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n be_v yet_o give_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o its_o ministration_n glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 12._o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o we_o speak_v bold_o to_o you_o when_o we_o can_v show_v such_o authority_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 13._o we_o do_v not_o as_o moses_n veil_v our_o face_n signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o well_o look_v to_o the_o true_a end_n and_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o by_o type_n it_o point_v they_o nor_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o his_o better_a covenant_n as_o it_o now_o be_v we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o with_o open_a face_n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 14._o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v blind_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n remain_v by_o this_o their_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o read_v it_o bâ—t_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n 15._o their_o unbelief_n show_v we_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o blindness_n be_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 16._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o mean_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o letter_n do_v but_o point_n unto_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v that_o freedom_n with_o you_o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o veil_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o open_a light_n though_o yet_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o spiritual_a renovation_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n annotation_n the_o fear_n of_o favour_a antinomianism_n have_v tempt_v some_o to_o pervert_v this_o chapter_n about_o the_o abolish_n of_o moses_n law_n i_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antinomian_o as_o i_o have_v do_v nor_o with_o so_o much_o success_n in_o cast_v down_o their_o libertine_n error_n in_o this_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o abhor_v run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o unprejudiced_a consider_v reason_n that_o paul_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a law_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v abolish_v and_o do_v away_o to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o burn_a mount_n or_o of_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v do_v away_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o ver._n 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o argument_n from_o so_o plain_a word_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o make_v part_n of_o his_o own_o law_n into_o who_o hand_n that_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o the_o preface_n and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v express_o make_v they_o his_o law_n
you_o have_v bring_v all_o your_o church_n into_o danger_n of_o defection_n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v 10._o i_o trust_v god_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o revolt_a but_o those_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o seduction_n trouble_v and_o endanger_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o just_a rebuke_n and_o censure_n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v 11._o and_o as_o for_o i_o what_o need_v i_o suffer_v much_o if_o i_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o judaisme_n which_o these_o man_n will_v imposâ—_n and_o then_o how_o be_v we_o still_o bind_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ_n these_o condition_n impose_v by_o christ_n on_o those_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o be_v then_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o a_o persecute_a society_n note_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n peculiar_a but_o his_o only_a people_n and_o think_v all_o other_o contemptible_a and_o profane_a be_v yet_o far_o great_a persecuter_n than_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o as_o in_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o worldly_a papal_n tyrannical_a clergy_n at_o this_o day_n who_o appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o 12._o the_o hurt_n that_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v unsettle_v and_o pervert_v you_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o upon_o personal_a admonition_n they_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n who_o oft_o make_v satan_n his_o executioner_n on_o such_o man_n body_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 13._o christ_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n use_v it_o therefore_o thankful_o but_o yet_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o despise_v the_o weak_a that_o yet_o scruple_n the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n or_o to_o serve_v any_o carnal_a lust_n or_o interest_n as_o if_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 14._o you_o be_v still_o under_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o man_n be_v fulfil_v if_o you_o do_v but_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o suppose_v that_o you_o love_v yourselves_o with_o a_o well-guided_n love_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 15._o but_o if_o selfishness_n and_o faction_n conquer_v brotherly_a love_n and_o set_v you_o on_o hurt_v one_o another_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o those_o who_o you_o hurt_v to_o self-defence_n and_o revenge_n and_o make_v yourselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n that_o you_o will_v be_v consume_v each_o of_o other_o note_v how_o sottish_a or_o malignant_a be_v they_o that_o preach_v down_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o hurtfulness_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n with_o fear_n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16._o if_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o restraint_n of_o fleshly_a sin_n i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a law_n and_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v inclination_n and_o then_o you_o will_v overcome_v your_o fleshly_a lust_n without_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n of_o that_o law_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o moses_n political_a and_o ritual_a law_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v contrary_o incline_v and_o must_v overcome_v it_o these_o contrary_a inclination_n keep_v you_o in_o such_o imperfection_n that_o you_o can_v be_v as_o good_a and_o blameless_a as_o you_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o grace_n must_v pardon_v you_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 18._o but_o if_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o rule_v you_o then_o as_o you_o be_v above_o the_o childish_a rite_n so_o you_o so_o far_o be_v above_o the_o need_n of_o terrify_a penalty_n for_o love_n will_v be_v your_o powerful_a principle_n 19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o 21._o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v work_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a word_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n joy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o do_v good_a peace_n with_o conscience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v with_o man_n patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o wrong_n kindness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v trustiness_n and_o trust_v god_n meekness_n and_o tameness_n of_o disposition_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o love_n to_o all_o these_o so_o that_o such_o need_v not_o penal_a terror_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n condemn_v any_o of_o these_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 24._o and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v have_v by_o his_o spirit_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 25._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a life_n let_v we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o it_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o 26._o if_o you_o be_v spiritual_a show_v it_o by_o avoid_v vainglorious_a boast_v of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o proud_a contempt_n or_o contentious_a opposition_n see_v jam._n 3._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v surprise_v in_o faultiness_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n you_o that_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a and_o free_a yourselves_o show_v it_o by_o that_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o use_v not_o rough_a severity_n and_o contempt_n consider_v how_o uncertain_a you_o be_v what_o temptation_n may_v dâ—_n upon_o yourselves_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 2_o let_v other_o man_n burden_n hurt_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o own_o help_v each_o other_o to_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o load_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v fulsul_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o 3._o alas_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o trial_n and_o the_o self-confident_a who_o rough_o handle_v the_o faulty_a or_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o 4._o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a by_o sharp_a censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o close_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o do_n that_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v speak_v comfort_n to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v honour_n by_o insult_v over_o the_o weak_a that_o other_o may_v exalt_v you_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n goodness_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v but_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o judge_v themselves_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 6._o and_o to_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n duty_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o communicate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ability_n for_o their_o provision_n and_o supply_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v 7._o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o barren_a profession_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o man_n shall_v reap_v as_o they_o sow_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 8._o they_o that_o seek_v first_o provision_n for_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v live_v but_o for_o a_o body_n that_o will_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o spiritual_a felicity_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a life_n as_o their_o reward_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o length_n of_o labour_n or_o delay_v of_o the_o reward_n harvest_n come_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v sow_v when_o god_n due_a season_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o bless_a fruit_n if_o faint_a make_v we_o not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 10._o let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o several_a ability_n do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n your_o own_o danger_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o write_v they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o worldly_a reputation_n and_o safety_n and_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o this_o conformity_n with_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a liberty_n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n by_o get_v you_o on_o their_o side_n to_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n and_o make_v you_o their_o defence_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14._o but_o my_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n but_o in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o cross-bearing_a by_o who_o the_o world_n to_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a contemn_a thing_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v spare_v its_o ease_n and_o honour_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n the_o christianity_n which_o be_v accept_v to_o salvation_n be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n though_o judaize_v circumcision_n be_v now_o contrary_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o god_n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o peace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n place_v acceptable_a religion_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n this_o benediction_n i_o pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v so_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o however_o judge_v of_o by_o man._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o let_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o any_o more_o trouble_v i_o by_o their_o emulation_n and_o calumny_n and_o by_o seduce_v the_o church_n for_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o mark_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o undergo_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n than_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v to_o my_o accuser_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 18._o my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o your_o spirit_n to_o guide_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o which_o will_v save_v you_o when_o judaisme_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v fail_v you_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o send_v by_o his_o appearance_n and_o voice_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o
god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n chap._n iu._n 1._o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1._o note_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n consist_v with_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o man_n to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o abound_v therein_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o you_o know_v how_o we_o charge_v you_o from_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v no_o fornicator_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v your_o body_n in_o purity_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n like_o the_o ignorant_a heathen_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v that_o no_o man_n tread_v upon_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n etc._n etc._n note_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a lust_n that_o be_v here_o obscure_o name_v by_o modesty_n but_o that_o it_o forbid_v all_o sorcible_a or_o fraudulent_a wrong_n to_o another_o in_o body_n or_o estate_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o note_v that_o god_n be_v especial_o the_o avenger_n of_o such_o wrong_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o fraud_n of_o oppressor_n leave_v man_n no_o other_o help_n but_o go_n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 7._o it_o be_v to_o holiness_n and_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 8._o those_o therefore_o that_o plead_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o harmless_a and_o despise_v these_o bound_n of_o lust_n despise_v god_n own_o commandment_n and_o he_o and_o not_o only_o we_o that_o preach_v they_o and_o they_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n give_v by_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o condemn_v these_o lust_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 9_o as_o for_o brotherly_a love_n you_o have_v not_o such_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o as_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o for_o god_n who_o have_v a_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o efficiency_n beyond_o that_o of_o word_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o give_v you_o this_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 10._o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v man_n better_o to_o praise_v so_o much_o good_a as_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o even_o those_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o operation_n have_v need_n to_o be_v entreat_v by_o man_n to_o increase_v even_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v other_o 11._o and_o that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o you_o make_v it_o your_o earnest_a care_n and_o study_v to_o avoid_v all_o strife_n and_o to_o live_v in_o quietness_n with_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o that_o you_o avoid_v meddle_v in_o other_o man_n matter_n unnecessary_o but_o mind_n and_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o that_o idleness_n cast_v you_o not_o on_o other_o for_o supply_v but_o that_o you_o work_v for_o yourselves_o as_o i_o command_v you_o note_v that_o he_o that_o will_v increase_v in_o love_n must_v 1._o study_v quietness_n 2._o and_o not_o meddle_v uncalled_a with_o other_o man_n matter_n 3._o nor_o make_v himself_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o live_v in_o impoverish_v idleness_n 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o 12._o that_o so_o your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v enable_v you_o to_o live_v in_o a_o comely_a sort_n with_o reputation_n and_o not_o expose_v you_o to_o contempt_n and_o that_o want_n may_v not_o afflict_v you_o 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o and_o leave_v you_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubtful_a or_o over-sorrowful_a thought_n of_o the_o dead_a like_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cherish_v such_o sorrow_n by_o ignorance_n of_o their_o case_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 14._o for_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v but_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o depart_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v with_o he_o now_o and_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o entire_a man_n with_o he_o in_o judgement_n note_v that_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n to_o the_o faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n fâ—oâ—_n sorrow_n but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o in_o a_o sleepy_a inactivity_n 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 15._o for_o i_o say_v this_o not_o as_o my_o word_n but_o god_n that_o such_o of_o we_o believer_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v down_o in_o his_o visible_a humanity_n from_o heaven_n shall_v call_v the_o world_n together_o as_o man_n call_v assembly_n by_o shout_n by_o voice_n or_o by_o a_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n by_o his_o unknown_a way_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o dead_a christian_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 17_o 18._o then_o those_o of_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v by_o his_o power_n be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o will_v adjudge_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o after_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v therefore_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o each_o other_o with_o the_o lively_a belief_n the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a time_n and_o state_n note_v 1._o that_o though_o paul_n know_v not_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a reproach_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o that_o say_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v here_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n have_v paul_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o that_o very_a age_n what_o a_o delusion_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o
word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n 5._o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v some_o rise_v up_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o on_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o excellency_n above_o heathen_n but_o they_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v form_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o proud_a self-conceited_a man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o be_v but_o brainsick_a dote_v about_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_a man_n to_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o proud_a contention_n be_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o rail_n at_o one_o another_o and_o evil_a surmising_n and_o ill_a thought_n of_o one_o another_o or_o ill_a opinion_n paltry_a and_o frivolous_a dispute_n against_o each_o other_o come_v from_o mind_n corrupt_v by_o pride_n and_o error_n that_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fly_v further_o from_o the_o truth_n strive_v for_o victory_n and_o for_o their_o own_o conceit_n take_v the_o side_n that_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a advantage_n prefer_v gain_n before_o true_a godliness_n and_o fit_v their_o cloak_n of_o pretend_a godliness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o their_o worldly_a gain_n 5_o 6._o from_o such_o withdrawthy_a self_n but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 5_o 6._o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o proud_a defender_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v neither_o fit_a for_o thy_o communion_n nor_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o but_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o resolve_v thou_o to_o adhere_v to_o sincere_a godliness_n which_o with_o contentedness_n with_o god_n allowance_n of_o daily_a bread_n be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a gain_n and_o better_a than_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o hypocrite_n prefer_v 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 7._o as_o for_o bodily_a provision_n and_o wealth_n as_o we_o bring_v none_o of_o it_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v take_v none_o of_o it_o away_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_o have_v no_o more_o than_o we_o profitable_o and_o well_o use_v while_o we_o be_v alive_a 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o well-doing_n of_o our_o work_n we_o have_v enough_o and_o must_v be_v content_v with_o it_o for_o desire_v of_o more_o except_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o other_o be_v but_o the_o sinful_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 9_o but_o they_o that_o love_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o do_v thereby_o cast_v themselves_o into_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o kindle_v and_o pursue_v such_o desire_n as_o show_v their_o gross_a folly_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_n do_v but_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o little_a then_o do_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n that_o study_n and_o scramble_v for_o riches_n think_v what_o they_o be_v do_v all_o their_o life_n against_o themselves_o 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o doleful_a blindness_n in_o those_o roman_a prelate_n that_o for_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n have_v corrupt_v christian_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o conversation_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n peace_n that_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v the_o gnostic_n and_o heretic_n for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 10._o for_o very_o much_o evil_n spring_v from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n from_o hence_o be_v sinful_a care_n and_o desire_v and_o grief_n and_o anger_n and_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n and_o lie_v and_o theft_n and_o murder_n and_o war_n and_o persecution_n and_o church-corruption_n and_o division_n needless_a lawsuit_n bribery_n false-witness_a perjury_n slander_n rail_n and_o much_o more_o such_o and_o by_o covet_v money_n many_o have_v be_v their_o own_o tormentor_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n with_o many_o sorrow_n vexatious_a labour_n care_n fear_n trouble_v for_o disappointment_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o their_o gild_n and_o oft_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a reproachful_a death_n yea_o it_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o forsake_v or_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n for_o worldly_a ends._n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n 11._o but_o thou_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o special_a service_n abhor_v and_o avoid_v this_o love_n of_o money_n and_o all_o these_o its_o odious_a fruit_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n righteousness_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v most_o divine_a like_v to_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o best_a part_n the_o soul_n which_o will_v never_o die_v and_o fail_v we_o as_o worldly_a riches_n will_n 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 12._o go_v on_o by_o faith_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n difficulty_n sin_n and_o adversary_n and_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n press_v towards_o the_o mark_n till_o thou_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o prize_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o thou_o be_v call_v out_o to_o hope_v for_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v and_o the_o work_n thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o have_v well_o begin_v and_o before_o many_o witness_n open_o and_o manful_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13_o 14._o i_o must_v urgent_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n in_o who_o power_n be_v all_o our_o life_n and_o before_o christ_n who_o go_v before_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a confession_n not_o deny_v the_o truth_n to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o necessary_a law_n of_o thy_o ministry_n as_o spotless_a and_o unrebukable_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v such_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 15_o 16._o which_o in_o his_o due_a appoint_a season_n god_n will_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n who_o only_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o of_o himself_o immortal_a who_o glorious_a abide_v be_v in_o the_o light_n inaccessible_a to_o we_o man_n and_o who_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 17._o and_o know_v to_o what_o sin_n riches_n most_o tempt_v man_n charge_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o for_o their_o
be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o new_a world_n nor_o his_o end_n by_o the_o old_a nor_o his_o death_n mention_v but_o this_o be_v a_o presumption_n have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v more_o of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o more_o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 4._o when_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o peculiar_a seed_n spring_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n it_o tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o man_n melchisedec_n be_v 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 5._o the_o law_n allow_v aaron_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o spring_v from_o abraham_n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 6_o 7._o but_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o peculiar_a offspring_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n great_a than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o it_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o take_v tithe_n but_o melchisedec_n be_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v and_o levi_n who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v they_o then_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 11._o this_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o give_v perfection_n else_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o another_o more_o excellent_a royal_a priesthood_n which_o be_v promise_v 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 11_o 12_o and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n than_o the_o legal_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o more_o excellent_a law_n appoint_v they_o their_o work_n for_o the_o old_a priesthood_n have_v their_o work_n prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n note_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n deny_v his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 13_o 14._o and_o the_o translate_n the_o priesthood_n to_o judah_n the_o roll_a tribe_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a priesthood_n than_o aaron_n because_o he_o must_v be_v make_v as_o melchisedec_n not_o by_o lineal_a succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n as_o to_o its_o rise_n and_o end_n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 17_o 18_o and_o this_o express_a testimony_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o priesthood_n show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v be_v to_o cease_v as_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a note_v quest_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n then_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v kingly_a and_o above_o all_o king_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o let_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n who_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n 2._o our_o uncertain_a collection_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n will_n as_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v plain_o forbid_v secular_a dominion_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o a_o far_o other_o description_n and_o canon_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church-key_n they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church-communion_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v therein_o noble_a than_o secular_a power_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v all_o as_o a_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v man_n or_o his_o service_n perfect_a or_o his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o lead_v he_o towards_o a_o better_a revelation_n which_o bring_v a_o full_a notice_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n life_n and_o immortality_n advance_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o more_o bold_a and_o comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o heavenly_a fruition_n 20_o 21._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 20_o 21._o and_o this_o change_n god_n swear_v to_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n which_o show_v its_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 22._o note_v 1._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v testament_n signify_v god_n statute-law_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o covenant-consent_n and_o obedience_n and_o promise_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n without_o precept_n condition_n or_o penalty_n 2._o the_o word_n translate_v surety_n signify_v a_o intercede_v administrator_n and_o mediator_n give_v man_n assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o consent_v to_o receive_v god_n term_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o part_n and_o undertake_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o glorify_v his_o church_n thereby_o but_o not_o that_o he_o undertake_v that_o all_o that_o he_o mediate_v for_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 23_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o many_o successive_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a but_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o note_v therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o mortal_a vicar_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a high_a priest_n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o all_o
extremity_n even_o at_o death_n and_o to_o eternity_n of_o blessedness_n see_v he_o ever_o live_v by_o his_o intercession_n to_o finish_v his_o save_a work_n for_o all_o that_o come_v by_o he_o to_o godâ—_n friend_n die_v and_o all_o worldly_a help_n may_v fail_v but_o christ_n will_v never_o die_v 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 26._o for_o our_o condition_n require_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o do_v ill_a or_o suffer_v any_o more_o from_o any_o enemy_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 27._o who_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o do_v it_o to_o perfect_v his_o undertake_a work_n for_o we_o nor_o need_v he_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o once_o offering_n up_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o 28._o for_o the_o law_n have_v none_o to_o make_v high_a priest_n of_o but_o mortal_a sinner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n psal_n 110._o which_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a sinless_a immortal_a and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v be_v this_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o power_n in_o glory_n call_v god_n throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o man_n a_o minister_n indeed_o or_o the_o prime_a administrator_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o like_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o glorify_a saint_n with_o christ_n where_o we_o shall_v in_o presence_n worship_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 3._o and_o he_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o as_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v such_o already_o and_o it_o be_v entail_v on_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o supralegal_a 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 5._o and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n on_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o perform_v those_o administration_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v some_o notify_n and_o instruct_v resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o figurative_a which_o god_n dark_o intimate_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 6._o but_o christ_n priestly_a ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v though_o the_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o law_n be_v a_o obscure_a gospel_n it_o be_v better_a as_o have_v better_a promise_n even_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o more_o confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o seal_v and_o earnest_a it_o have_v promise_n of_o full_a pardon_n great_a grace_n and_o privilege_n and_o sure_a and_o great_a glory_n note_v that_o both_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v name_v in_o scripture_n both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o part_n viz._n precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v consent_v to_o as_o propose_v by_o god_n with_o his_o antecedent_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o propose_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v by_o subject_n and_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n his_o preface_n to_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o name_n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o 7._o for_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o second_o better_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a faultiness_n but_o such_o imperfection_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o here_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o if_o no_o other_o have_v go_v before_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o former_a with_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n distinct_a from_o the_o common_a one_o and_o the_o promise_n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 8_o 9_o for_o he_o intimate_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o great_a and_o sure_a mercy_n for_o the_o former_a they_o quick_o forsake_v and_o i_o forsake_v they_o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v my_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o all_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o my_o necessary_a law_n and_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n which_o be_v their_o all_o and_o will_v love_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o my_o peculiar_a people_n note_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o israel_n as_o a_o peculiar_a political_a body_n for_o their_o policy_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v abraham_n believe_a seed_n 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o believer_n
man_n on_o earth_n who_o must_v all_o once_o die_v and_o then_o be_v doom_v to_o their_o endless_a state_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o prepare_a state_n of_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n and_o patience_n he_o shall_v appear_v again_o but_o not_o any_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o justify_v they_o public_o and_o take_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v but_o in_o its_o ceremony_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a heavenly_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o clear_a image_n or_o draught_n or_o map_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v show_v by_o the_o frequent_a yearly_a iteration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_a the_o sacrifice_n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n or_o remain_v pravity_n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 3_o 4._o note_v 1_o this_o text_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v then_o forgive_v nor_o that_o the_o law_n conduce_v to_o it_o as_o use_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o antecedent_n promise_v and_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o without_o this_o promise_n the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o nor_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o mention_v lament_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o old_a sin_n while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n nor_o that_o renew_v sin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o renew_a pardon_n but_o no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n personate_n christ_n say_v etc._n etc._n take_v down_o sacrifice_n as_o insufficient_a and_o introduce_v christ_n obedient_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o expiate_a sacrifice_n make_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o price_n be_v pardon_v and_o reconciliation_n make_v 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 11._o and_o the_o priest_n must_v be_v still_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o finish_v the_o expiation_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 12_o 13._o but_o christ_n have_v offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o sufficient_a for_o ever_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n and_o universal_a dominion_n in_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o all_o that_o oppose_v the_o perfect_a of_o his_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 14._o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a be_v by_o that_o one_o offering_n as_o a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n free_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o sin_n now_o initial_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o without_o any_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o 15_o 16_o 17._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o note_v here_o 1._o that_o when_o the_o price_n be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o a_o free_a act_n of_o oblivion_n make_v on_o the_o bare_a condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n the_o crime_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v do_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o satisfier_n and_o the_o rector_n as_o such_o though_o yet_o the_o resuser_n be_v all_o actual_o unpardoned_a for_o a_o conditional_a gift_n put_v nothing_o in_o act_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 2._o that_o here_o in_o the_o promise_n pardon_n be_v not_o in_o time_n before_o renovation_n and_o so_o not_o actual_o of_o any_o infidel_n or_o unconvert_v though_o elect_v thereto_o 3._o that_o even_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sanctify_a be_v but_o such_o as_o exclude_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o any_o more_o faith_n repentance_n watch_v pray_v etc._n etc._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o now_o deter_v from_o access_n to_o god_n by_o unexpiate_v guilt_n but_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n with_o comfortable_a reverend_a boldness_n and_o hope_n as_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n even_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a and_o still_o effectual_a live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n consecrate_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glorify_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o do_v all_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_v high_a priest_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 22._o let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o aspire_n with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sound_a sincere_a and_o true_a to_o christ_n and_o our_o conviction_n and_o abound_v with_o full_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v by_o christ_n blood_n which_o the_o sprinkle_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n and_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o bodily_a practice_n purify_v from_o uncleanness_n typify_v by_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o federal_o signify_v by_o our_o baptism_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v 23._o let_v we_o against_o all_o subtle_a deceitful_a adversary_n and_o against_o all_o
of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o rule_v secular_o by_o destructive_a force_n and_o profane_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o uncapable_a layman_n to_o be_v use_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o end_n yea_o against_o man_n for_o obey_v god_n do_v take_v god_n name_n and_o their_o sacred_a title_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o nor_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o command_v they_o by_o law_n or_o imposition_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o order_v of_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n in_o subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n nor_o to_o extort_v from_o they_o a_o large_a maintenance_n but_o as_o become_a ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o all_o the_o humility_n self-denial_n love_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o they_o preach_v note_v how_o can_v man_n be_v such_o visible_a example_n to_o many_o hundred_o flock_n that_o never_o know_v they_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 4._o and_o though_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n from_o man_n when_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o owner_n and_o chief_a ruler_n lover_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o your_o full_a reward_n even_o a_o never_o fade_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o and_o as_o junior_n be_v usual_o fit_a to_o be_v subject_a you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o inferior_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o guidance_n of_o the_o elder_a especial_o the_o pastor_n yea_o let_v all_o christian_n be_v as_o teachable_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o please_v the_o righteous_a will_n of_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o ruler_n and_o you_o their_o subject_n not_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o your_o selfwill_a and_o self-interest_n or_o liberty_n and_o let_v humility_n which_o will_v cause_v this_o condescension_n and_o complaisance_n be_v to_o you_o as_o your_o very_a clothing_n and_o ornament_n instead_o of_o proud_a ostentation_n in_o garb_n and_o carriage_n for_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o proud_a man_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o but_o the_o humble_a he_o do_v countenance_n and_o exalt_v 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v you_o 6_o 7._o see_v then_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o whole_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o your_o concern_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o distrustful_a care_n for_o his_o love_n and_o providence_n will_v be_v your_o full_a security_n 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 8._o be_v sober_a and_o not_o entangle_v with_o bait_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o careless_a but_o as_o always_o watch_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o plead_v against_o you_o as_o your_o accuser_n be_v unwearied_a in_o ravenous_a murderous_a rage_n seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o deceive_v you_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o destroy_v you_o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 9_o be_v steadfast_a therefore_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o which_o satan_n by_o temptation_n will_v discourage_v you_o and_o resist_v his_o ill_a suggestion_n occasion_v by_o your_o suffering_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o case_n alone_o but_o other_o also_o suffer_v with_o you_o yea_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 10._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o 11._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 10_o 11._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v already_o effectual_o call_v we_o into_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o have_v right_a and_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o attain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o appointment_n compaginate_a and_o perfect_a you_o and_o your_o several_a church_n and_o establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o more_o firm_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o trial_n bless_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v his_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n 12._o by_o sylvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v 12._o by_o sylvanus_n a_o trusty_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o reckon_v i_o have_v write_v with_o sufficient_a brevity_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o testify_v to_o you_o that_o this_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o you_o profess_v be_v that_o true_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o expect_v by_o your_o forefather_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n or_o way_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o deceiver_n or_o persecutor_n shake_v you_o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n 13._o note_v some_o by_o babylon_n understand_v rome_n but_o see_v force_v sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o cogent_a reason_n i_o rather_o take_v it_o plain_o for_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n or_o that_o in_o egypt_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n 14._o let_v the_o constancy_n of_o your_o mutual_a christian_a love_n be_v on_o all_o meet_a occasion_n express_v by_o friendly_a kiss_n of_o man_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o woman_n be_v now_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o it_o holy_a peace_n the_o summary_n of_o prosperity_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a peacemaker_n amen_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n make_v a_o common_a christian_a duty_n be_v not_o kiss_v which_o be_v a_o mutable_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v endear_v love_n express_v 2._o but_o kiss_v be_v then_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o love_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o that_o signify_v use_n by_o custom_n be_v continue_v as_o needful_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o all_o significant_a action_n even_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o stand_v duty_n nor_o such_o forbid_a that_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v or_o command_v in_o particular_a for_o when_o god_n command_v in_o general_a the_o expression_n of_o love_n humility_n reverence_n consent_n etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o natural_a aptitude_n of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o or_o the_o conduct_n of_o ruler_n by_o what_o fit_a action_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v as_o love_n by_o this_o kiss_n or_o by_o embrace_v or_o shake_v hand_n and_o humility_n by_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n bow_v kneeling_z etc._n etc._n or_o reverence_n by_o the_o same_o action_n even_o in_o worship_n kneel_v bowing_z standing_z prostration_n be_v uncover_v etc._n etc._n consent_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o writing_z etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o who_o will_v invent_v many_o practice_n or_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signify_v aptitude_n and_o put_v on_o they_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o command_v this_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o
the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a and_o willing_a holy_a obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n may_v boast_v false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o indeed_o have_v no_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 7._o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n on_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o while_o they_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o predominant_a sin_n as_o if_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o opinion_n or_o presumption_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n will_v call_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o save_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n sin_v so_o far_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o like_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v predominant_a or_o that_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n not_o consistent_a with_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o justify_v advocate_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o may_v by_o make_v they_o just_a and_o holy_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o judge_v they_o just_a when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o just_a both_o by_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n but_o not_o before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o not_o to_o call_v the_o wicked_a righteous_a 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o hater_n and_o forsaker_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o roll_a love_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v much_o less_o live_v in_o wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o at_o once_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o reign_v sin_n note_v can_v here_o signify_v a_o hypothetical_n impossibility_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n much_o less_o impotency_n for_o it_o be_v sin_v and_o not_o forbear_v sin_n that_o signify_v impotency_n and_o the_o contradiction_n be_v only_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o continue_v sanctify_v 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_v nor_o barren_a opinion_n that_o god_n child_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v cause_n in_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v and_o avoid_v ungodliness_n injustice_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n nor_o he_o that_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o according_o note_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will._n and_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n in_o lie_v malignity_n and_o mischief_n as_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o a_o hell_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o love_n do_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—m_fw-la and_o end_v of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o wicked_a cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a disposition_n and_o practice_n and_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v he_o kill_v he_o not_o for_o any_o ill_a desert_n nor_o for_o any_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v bid_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n bad_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a and_o by_o difference_n condemn_v he_o note_v doubtless_o god_n permit_v adam_n first_o son_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o murder_v his_o righteous_a brother_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o a_o state_n we_o be_v first_o in_o since_o the_o fall_n by_o natural_a pravity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o grace_n recover_v we_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o war_n will_v be_v continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o day_n cain_n and_o abâ—l_n till_o the_o end_n and_o that_o superiority_n and_o cruelty_n will_v usual_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a who_o victory_n be_v most_o by_o patient_a suffer_v and_o death_n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 13._o if_o the_o ungodly_a successor_n of_o cain_n who_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a do_v hate_n godliness_n and_o conscience_n and_o hate_v you_o for_o they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o strange_a or_o unexpected_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v so_o since_o cain_n day_n and_o will_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n foretell_v 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 14._o love_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n renew_v spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v by_o love_n especial_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o cainish_a corrupt_a state_n of_o death_n into_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a life_n whatever_o else_o man_n have_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a love_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o godly_a christian_n they_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n note_v 1._o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o be_v mean_v christian_n as_o such_o not_o only_o those_o of_o some_o party_n in_o opinion_n which_o we_o like_v nor_o only_o those_o that_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o nor_o yet_o all_o man_n or_o all_o call_v christian_n alike_o though_o all_o man_n must_v be_v love_v as_o man_n it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o far_o as_o god_n amiableness_n shine_v in_o they_o special_o to_o love_v god_n holiness_n in_o holy_a person_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o godly_a christian_n as_o such_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o love_v they_o and_o god_n in_o they_o better_o than_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cheap_a love_n of_o such_o as_o wish_v man_n well_o but_o will_v be_v at_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o danger_n for_o any_o because_o they_o love_v their_o money_n better_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n love_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o note_v 1._o how_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n this_o be_v against_o malignant_a or_o factious_a hater_n of_o brethren_n 2._o but_o the_o selfdeceit_n of_o murderous_a hypocrite_n be_v by_o take_v brethren_n for_o no_o brethren_n but_o as_o the_o papist_n first_o call_v they_o heretic_n
advance_v the_o papacy_n and_o its_o corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o make_v such_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o such_o other_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o their_o monstrous_a legend_n feign_v so_o many_o and_o so_o shameful_o of_o st._n francis_n st._n dominick_n and_o multitude_n more_o as_o make_v man_n suspect_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v the_o miracle-working_a beast_n not_o but_o that_o many_o miracle_n be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o gregory_n naeocesar_n martin_n and_o other_o by_o euseb_n socrat._v sulp._n severus_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o for_o popery_n and_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o who_o these_o fiction_n be_v write_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o god_n do_v some_o wonder_n at_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o legender_v take_v occasion_n from_o to_o add_v their_o multitude_n of_o falsehood_n and_o then_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o all_o these_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v for_o god_n attestation_n to_o popery_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o that_o clergy_n to_o persecute_v the_o live_a saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o will_n &_o way_n &_o to_o canonize_v those_o as_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n who_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n be_v join_v with_o subjection_n to_o the_o papal_a dominion_n such_o man_n write_n as_o baronius_n bellarmine_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o many_o false_a council_n and_o jesuit_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o promote_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n do_v seem_v much_o more_o full_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o poet_n priest_n &c_n &c_n do_v for_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a empire_n and_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o profess_v badge_n by_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v subject_n themselves_o by_o consent_n to_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n &_o canon_n and_o idolatry_n or_o corrupt_a imagery_n and_o scenical_a worship_n and_o herein_o the_o papacy_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o say_a heathen_n that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n put_v strict_a oath_n upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o believe_v many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n yea_o and_o on_o prince_n to_o exterminate_v aâ—l_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v but_o call_v heretic_n and_o that_o those_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v &_o damn_a that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o no_o man_n call_v by_o they_o a_o heretic_n may_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o will_n or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o of_o his_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o inquisition_n or_o burn_v no_o minister_n may_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n that_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o christian_a else_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n no_o nor_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o by_o this_o licence_n and_o they_o that_o he_o empower_v these_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o forbid_v buy_v and_o sell_v without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o name_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o 18._o here_o be_v work_n for_o the_o sagacity_n of_o a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n let_v such_o try_v to_o find_v out_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n more_o plain_o to_o reveal_v it_o it_o be_v numeral_a letter_n which_o denominate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o number_v signify_v dclwvi_n or_o 666._o about_o this_o name_n and_o number_v the_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o many_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o general_a difference_n be_v whether_o it_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n proper_o or_o only_o some_o other_o mark_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o call_v his_o name_n and_o the_o next_o whether_o the_o name_n belong_v to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o state_n or_o policy_n or_o party_n of_o the_o protestant_n many_o think_v its_o a_o man_n name_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o common_a junius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o decretal_o broughton_n for_o adonikam_n ezra_n 2.13_o bright_a man_n recite_v these_o and_o divers_a name_n find_v out_o by_o divers_a fancy_n titan_n lampetis_n ninetes_n cacos_fw-la odegos_n alethes_n blaberos_n palas_n bascanos_n amnos_n adicos_n in_o arethas_n ecclesia_fw-la italica_n and_o romaghnus_n all_o which_o he_o reject_v and_o fasten_v on_o that_o which_o irenaeus_n choose_v of_o old_a which_o be_v lateinos_n and_o he_o think_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v receive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o so_o submit_v receive_v the_o number_n be_v join_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o damnation_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n itself_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o they_o that_o only_o find_v out_o a_o name_n or_o number_n which_o be_v not_o impose_v and_o by_o the_o subject_n receive_v speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o text._n it_o be_v only_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mark_n name_n or_o number_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n badge_n if_o the_o rack_a word_n lateinos_n be_v use_v as_o add_v to_o catholic_n and_o put_v instead_o of_o roman_a it_o may_v reach_v the_o papist_n who_o name_n and_o badge_n now_o be_v to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a catholic_n but_o late_o most_o protestant_n take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v but_o some_o characteristical_a act_n or_o mark_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o systeme_n of_o papal_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n some_o as_o mr._n potter_n make_v it_o the_o number_n of_o 25_o as_o the_o square_a root_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o he_o large_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o way_n it_o suit_v rome_n but_o how_o be_v this_o number_n of_o 25_o receive_v as_o a_o badge_n by_o reprobate_n some_o say_v that_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o like_a idolater_n and_o persecutor_n be_v the_o image_n of_o papacy_n and_o that_o perjury_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o by_o false_a oath_n bind_v all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o prelate_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o will_v not_o be_v perjure_a by_o false_a and_o wicked_a oath_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n nor_o tolerate_v by_o they_o and_o i_o read_v not_o in_o history_n that_o ever_o any_o party_n on_o earth_n do_v so_o long_o &_o so_o violent_o bind_v man_n by_o wicked_a oath_n and_o involve_v all_o sort_n in_o heinous_a perjury_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n have_v long_o do_v and_o do_v abbot_n vispergensis_n lament_v it_o in_o his_o day_n that_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o perjury_n swear_v or_o suffer_v be_v their_o law_n and_o when_o interest_n require_v it_o unswear_v and_o forswear_n be_v as_o violent_o impose_v and_o whole_a country_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o sovereign_n perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o papal_a dominion_n and_o as_o my_o old_a fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n mr._n nath._n stephens_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v like_a to_o be_v his_o assume_v power_n or_o pretend_a authority_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v all_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n or_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o the_o number_n but_o to_o the_o power_n or_o person_n mark_v by_o that_o number_n the_o number_n be_v but_o the_o name_n abbreviate_v and_o the_o name_n the_o notification_n of_o the_o party_n or_o policy_n to_o which_o man_n consent_n but_o mr._n n._n stephens_n think_v that_o 666_o be_v the_o time_n between_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n computation_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o pomper's_n time_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o think_v be_v in_o 606._o anno_fw-la dom._n and_o so_o be_v just_a 666_o year_n for_o he_o take_v as_o many_o other_o do_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n give_v bonif._n 3_o by_o phâ—cas_n to_o set_v â—p_n antichrist_n first_o and_o the_o antecedent_n fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n
well_o strike_v in_o year_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o note_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o people_n that_o while_o pray_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o without_o the_o temple_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o our_o temple_n usual_o be_v build_v in_o three_o part_n the_o chancel_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laity_n and_o all_o below_o the_o font_n for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o suspend_v who_o be_v no_o communicant_n as_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v for_o gentile_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o austere_a life_n and_o and_o to_o martyrdom_n yet_o his_o birth_n be_v joyful_a though_o to_o such_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o church_n service_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o note_v 1._o the_o best_a man_n and_o most_o useful_a be_v great_a in_o god_n sight_n 2._o extraordinary_a deny_v the_o flesh_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o infant_n may_v have_v the_o holy-ghost_n before_o it_o appear_v 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o note_v to_o turn_v many_o by_o repentance_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o of_o john_n extraordinary_a worth_n and_o work_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v with_o such_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n as_o elias_n have_v as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o mal._n 4.6_o note_v by_o turn_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n some_o think_v be_v mean_v turn_n the_o tyrannical_a oppression_n of_o ruler_n to_o fatherly_a love_n and_o lenity_n to_o inferior_n but_o dr._n h._n more_o probable_o translate_v it_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v turn_v father_n and_o child_n old_a and_o young_a other_o say_v it_o be_v but_o to_o turn_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o those_o that_o disobey_v god_n to_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n who_o obey_v and_o trust_v he_o 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18_o 19_o 20._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o many_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o tell_v thou_o this_o and_o to_o reprove_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v thou_o for_o a_o sign_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a 21_o 22._o sanctuary_n 22._o some_o revelation_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 23._o that_o ceremonious_a service_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o dumb_a man_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n ministration_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n 24_o 25._o she_o retire_v from_o people_n observation_n and_o discourse_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 26_o 27._o not_o marry_v but_o betroth_v 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 28._o rejoice_v for_o thou_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o she_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n seed_n of_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o type_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o faithful_a israel_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o grace_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o glory_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 34_o 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o overshaddow_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n n._n 1._o though_o this_o give_v we_o the_o most_o know_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n exclude_v his_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o yet_o christ_n oft_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 36_o 37._o note_v 1._o though_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o mary_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v a_o kin_n by_o elizabeth_n mother_n marry_v a_o levite_n 2._o nothing_o shall_v seem_v difficult_a to_o
faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v and_o word_n 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 38._o amen_n let_v thy_o word_n come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o mary_n faith_n and_o hope_n 38._o and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o angel_n word_n make_v she_o go_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o holy-ghost_n fill_v she_o to_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n prophetical_o etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v 46_o 47_o 48._o marry_o also_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 48._o he_o have_v raise_v i_o high_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 49_o 50._o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a name_n or_o notification_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o man_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 51_o 52_o 33._o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a by_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o high_a and_o exalt_v the_o low_a and_o by_o satisfy_v the_o needy_a and_o bring_v the_o prosperous_a to_o distress_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 54_o 55._o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o be_v now_o perform_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o the_o believe_a seed_n the_o mercy_n which_o promise_v it_o be_v now_o perform_v it_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 56._o note_v it_o be_v many_o month_n between_o mary_n espousal_n to_o joseph_n and_o their_o marriage_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 57_o 58._o in_o give_v a_o son_n to_o one_o so_o old_a 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o note_v they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o ancestor_n 63._o by_o sign_n 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 64_o 65_o 66._o it_o raise_v in_o all_o the_o country_n great_a expectation_n what_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v and_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvatition_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71._o speak_v by_o inspiration_n note_v christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n fall_n n._n though_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o understand_v just_a what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n he_o will_v bring_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n we_o know_v not_o that_o zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n understand_v this_o while_n they_o thus_o prophesy_v 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o that_o the_o messiah_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o safety_n not_o terrify_v by_o they_o note_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n acceptable_a service_n note_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v that_o we_o free_o and_o peaceable_o serve_v god_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 76_o 77._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n proclaim_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 78_o 79._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o sum_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o visit_v we_o 79._o even_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o